safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ—_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v in_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o zachary_n luk._n 1._o 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o observe_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o for_o comfort_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o david_n show_v psal_n 102._o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v this_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n second_o 2._o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v that_o time_n be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a so_o habak_v 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v with_o patience_n be_v content_v to_o wait_v that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o straight_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n god_n people_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o as_o good_a moses_n exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n more_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n at_o all_o he_o think_v much_o to_o tarry_v a_o little_a time_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v till_o it_o come_v joh._n 2._o 4._o say_v christ_n to_o mary_n woman_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o have_v a_o hour_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n her_o hour_n be_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v want_v but_o christ_n be_v when_o there_o be_v sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n second_o come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o come_v so_o paul_n say_v here_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o simile_n every_o step_n he_o take_v he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_a home_n so_o theâ—fulnesse_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n but_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 7._o 22._o so_o paul_n say_v heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o every_o day_n do_v wind_n up_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o life_n so_o we_o come_v so_o much_o near_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o psalm_n 37._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n see_v his_o day_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v every_o day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o so_o also_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a contentation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o comfort_n ease_n and_o for_o health_n but_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n we_o see_v revel_v 6._o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v lord_n how_o long_o thou_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v make_v they_o they_o must_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n exod._n 12._o 41._o the_o people_n groan_v a_o long_a time_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v than_o the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o self_n same_o day_n so_o likewise_o psal_n 105._o 19_o many_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v be_v make_v for_o josephs_n deliverance_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o ease_n desire_v health_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v therefore_o as_o jaakob_n say_v to_o laban_n when_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v give_v i_o my_o wife_n for_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o time_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v unto_o god_n give_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v particular_o the_o time_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n matth._n 2._o 2._o when_o augustus_n cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2._o first_o king_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v this_o unto_o we_o first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o there_o be_v another_o king_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n for_o the_o wiseman_n make_v inquiry_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o of_o a_o temporary_a and_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o worldly_a and_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o look_v not_o for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o estate_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n for_o jaakob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilâ—_n come_v that_o be_v when_o a_o stranger_n be_v king_n when_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a so_o joh._n 11._o when_o do_v christ_n come_v when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o do_v stink_n than_o he_o come_v so_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o sea_n
he_o do_v in_o the_o general_a reason_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o special_a all_o and_o particular_a judgement_n vii_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n now_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o know_v the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o time_n jon_n 1_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 9_o 14._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o special_a judgement_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o general_a and_o great_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o â—ses_n first_o vseâ—â—_n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o although_o it_o come_v not_o in_o a_o time_n we_o look_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v in_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o matth._n 24._o 48._o say_v christ_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n will_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o servant_n master_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o in_o twain_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o wink_v at_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o justice_n second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n nor_o the_o next_o day_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v we_o see_v in_o hab._n 2._o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v augustine_n say_v well_o out_o of_o psal_n 33._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o his_o work_n man_n do_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o business_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v thou_o thy_o hire_n and_o thy_o wage_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n when_o thy_o payday_n come_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o payday_n but_o will_v have_v thy_o hire_n before_o thou_o work_v sure_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o thou_o in_o like_a manner_n consider_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v set_v a_o man_n at_o work_n simile_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v give_v i_o my_o hire_n first_o or_o my_o wage_n thou_o will_v say_v do_v thy_o work_n first_o and_o then_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o but_o if_o he_o say_v nay_o i_o will_v be_v pay_v first_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o our_o wait_v on_o god_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a of_o payment_n than_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v give_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n therefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o see_v god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n or_o the_o year_n or_o the_o time_n or_o the_o age_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act._n 1._o 17._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v it_o not_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n hence_o we_o conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n that_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o if_o he_o that_o make_v that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n before_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n in_o our_o time_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v one_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o day_n which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o neglect_v their_o plow_a and_o sow_v and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o have_v starve_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o also_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o after_o which_o he_o make_v a_o calendar_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v thirty_o year_n after_o now_o we_o have_v live_v many_o a_o year_n long_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o lie_n but_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n keep_v this_o unknown_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o luk._n 12._o say_v christ_n let_v your_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o your_o loin_n gird_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o this_o judgement_n day_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v not_o faint_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 24._o 33._o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o luk._n 21._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o then_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n
compound_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v accuse_v we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v with_o nor_o can_v we_o prevent_v it_o by_o death_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v nothing_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o pass_v their_o day_n in_o this_o world_n saint_n paul_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o those_o that_o gather_v and_o treasure_n up_o money_n in_o a_o bag_n simile_n which_o be_v open_v discover_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a coin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o so_o every_o day_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v treasure_n it_o up_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o his_o bag_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v his_o conscience_n then_o shall_v he_o see_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o for_o although_o we_o may_v escape_v westminster_n hall_n and_o the_o king_n exchequer_n we_o can_v escape_v god_n judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o till_o we_o have_v get_v our_o quietus_n est_fw-la in_o our_o conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n that_o although_o we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o great_a sinner_n yet_o we_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v thereby_o pacify_v and_o please_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n by_o coin_v money_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o so_o because_o we_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o god_n divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sermon_n xliiii_o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v have_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o a_o fruitful_a thought_n as_o one_o say_v to_o think_v of_o the_o last_o end_n xliv_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n how_o we_o have_v live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o move_v all_o agent_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o all_o action_n be_v determine_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n simile_n therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o ship_n go_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o little_a rudder_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v the_o ship_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o shall_v order_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o their_o last_o end_n they_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n and_o disorder_n moses_n complain_v of_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o last_o end_n and_o so_o in_o lament_n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o mighty_o she_o have_v no_o comforter_n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n to_o think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n simile_n word_n and_o action_n philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v a_o little_a boy_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o chamber_n door_n every_o morning_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o remember_v philip_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v and_o every_o time_n we_o go_v into_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shift_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n for_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v drusilla_n he_o have_v entice_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o shift_v away_o this_o thought_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o think_v of_o this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o it_o as_o job_n 31._o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o show_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v present_a both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o day_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o hill_n can_v hide_v we_o nor_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o shift_n to_o escape_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o these_o do_v not_o serve_v death_n may_v acquit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o god_n whither_o can_v we_o go_v where_o he_o will_v not_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v fetch_v we_o thence_o neither_o will_n this_o judge_n take_v bribe_n for_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v nor_o can_v we_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o agree_v the_o matter_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v acquit_v by_o death_n for_o we_o see_v revel_v 20._o that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o pass_v our_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o act_n 19_o 20._o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commotion_n in_o athens_n simile_n the_o town_n
thing_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v merit_v but_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 9_o 3._o if_o be_v will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o lament_v 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v 4._o a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o merit_n be_v ground_v on_o commutative_a justice_n as_o they_o say_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v equal_o to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o one_o say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o spend_v they_o all_o religious_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n half_o a_o hour_n object_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o the_o best_a man_n not_o by_o a_o proportion_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o some_o body_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o godly_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v sophistical_a that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v justice_n sol._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o weight_n for_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a justice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v commutative_a justice_n not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n i_o answer_v commutative_a justice_n to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n not_o by_o arithmetical_a but_o by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n see_v he_o must_v give_v heaven_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sophistical_a now_o in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n 2._o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v report_v and_o reward_v 3._o that_o they_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n first_o 1_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n therefore_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v work_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o we_o so_o rom._n 2._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o also_o revel_v 20._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o matth._n 12._o 36._o say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n saint_n gregory_n show_v out_o of_o psal_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v render_v for_o a_o man_n work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o man_n work_n if_o god_n render_v according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n than_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a for_o evil_a work_n ay_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a iâ—_n work_v sol._n what_o shall_v faith_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o act_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o then_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v two_o special_a property_n in_o faith_n first_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n it_o gather_v we_o to_o he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n faith_n second_o 2_o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o faith_n make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n ay_o but_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o then_o quest_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sol._n now_o faith_n be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o work_n be_v open_a therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o faith_n good_a work_n for_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o verdict_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o jame_v 2._o say_v he_o o_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n join_v good_a life_n to_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a man_n on_o a_o bed_n and_o do_v break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v see_v and_o visible_a that_o save_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a show_v by_o work_n simile_n gen._n 27._o isaac_n will_v not_o bless_v jaakob_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v esau_n hand_n he_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o bless_v christian_n by_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o professor_n but_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o if_o he_o find_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v esau_n hand_n that_o be_v his_o belove_n hand_n that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a and_o have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o
love_n and_o most_o difficult_a now_o since_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o more_o especial_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n simile_n as_o david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o curtain_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o goodly_a house_n and_o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v their_o head_n in_o i_o lie_v in_o a_o soft_a bed_n when_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o i_o have_v good_a food_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o consider_v the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o give_v we_o seasonable_a time_n to_o inn_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o appoint_a week_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o jerem._n 5._o and_o give_v of_o we_o strength_n to_o undergo_v our_o labour_n we_o see_v numb_a 31._o 49._o when_o the_o captain_n have_v be_v at_o war_n and_o be_v return_v home_o again_o simile_n they_o muster_v their_o man_n and_o find_v not_o a_o man_n lose_v therefore_o they_o bring_v a_o offering_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o one_o look_v into_o his_o family_n and_o number_n his_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v miscarry_v but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o number_n still_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o as_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n ay_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a nor_o as_o christ_n speak_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o answer_v sol._n that_o the_o least_o and_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v do_v in_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n or_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 10._o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 21._o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o two_o mite_n be_v more_o accept_v than_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a quantity_n that_o be_v accept_v but_o with_o what_o affection_n for_o the_o small_a thing_n do_v christ_n will_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n exod._n 35._o we_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o silk_n ramskin_n and_o goat_n hair_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n origen_n say_v well_o on_o that_o place_n grant_v lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o build_n of_o thy_o temple_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o little_a gold_n to_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n on_o or_o the_o ark_n or_o to_o make_v the_o candlestick_n or_o a_o little_a silver_n to_o make_v the_o pillar_n on_o or_o a_o little_a brass_n to_o make_v the_o boss_n on_o or_o a_o little_a silk_n to_o make_v the_o curtain_n on_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o be_v find_v empty_a to_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a temple_n simile_n so_o what_o a_o grief_n may_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n silk_n or_o the_o goat_n hair_n that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n bring_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v nothing_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o what_o a_o grief_n i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v therefore_o will_v i_o ever_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v able_a to_o bring_v something_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o no_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n we_o see_v math._n 21._o when_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o honour_n some_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n some_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n so_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o change_n of_o garment_n to_o strew_v yet_o cut_v down_o a_o bough_n or_o some_o little_a branch_n bestow_v something_o on_o christ_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o his_o poor_a saint_n &_o people_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8._o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o let_v man_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a four_o 4_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v christian_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 11._o cast_a thy_o bread_n on_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o but_o especial_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 6._o 9_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o rom._n 12._o 13._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 9_o david_n make_v inquiry_n simile_n if_o none_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n be_v leave_v for_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a unto_o who_o he_o can_v show_v no_o kindness_n therefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o his_o race_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o for_o jonathan_n sake_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o can_v bestow_v our_o bread_n or_o our_o cloth_n on_o he_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o servant_n here_o in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n these_o we_o must_v feed_v cloth_n and_o show_v kindness_n to_o for_o christ_n sake_n again_o though_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o especial_o to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o their_o want_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o want_n their_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o be_v as_o do_v to_o he_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o as_o act_n 9_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o saul_n kick_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o want_n to_o be_v his_o want_n therefore_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o christ_n shall_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o thirst_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v let_v he_o thirst_v still_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o bring_v he_o wine_n or_o milk_n to_o comfort_v he_o this_o be_v the_o same_o case_n still_o simile_n for_o when_o a_o
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
make_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o heaven_n who_o make_v they_o they_o will_v say_v god_n if_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v it_o it_o will_v say_v god_n make_v i_o and_o frame_v i_o and_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v they_o now_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o government_n show_v it_o in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n appear_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o operation_n to_o their_o end_n government_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v they_o they_o will_v run_v to_o confusion_n therefore_o that_o every_o creature_n continue_v in_o his_o nature_n operation_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o end_n this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v on_o a_o clock_n and_o see_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o hammer_n the_o hang_n of_o the_o plummet_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o clockemaker_n that_o do_v make_v order_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o course_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o do_v it_o which_o be_v god_n if_o one_o shall_v be_v one_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o from_o thence_o see_v a_o army_n of_o man_n in_o company_n band_n rank_n and_o squadron_n with_o their_o face_n bend_v one_o way_n turn_v and_o march_v forward_o he_o will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a captain_n there_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v they_o so_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n army_n and_o order_n we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o order_v all_o which_o be_v god_n second_o 2_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n every_o place_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o place_n god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o place_n as_o a_o chair_n be_v set_v in_o some_o room_n it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o sit_v in_o so_o no_o place_n be_v void_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o fish_n the_o field_n with_o beast_n the_o air_n with_o bird_n hell_n with_o devil_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v void_a for_o if_o all_o place_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o something_o and_o be_v replenish_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a heaven_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v a_o number_n of_o goodly_a house_n and_o one_o shall_v exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o fine_a building_n be_v great_a and_o beautifull_a than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o will_v say_v sure_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n dwell_v in_o that_o house_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v one_o house_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n who_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v god_n house_n the_o lord_n house_n of_o the_o country_n if_o one_o shall_v bring_v out_o a_o atheist_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fish_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v say_v the_o worm_n if_o one_o show_v he_o the_o field_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n if_o one_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o sky_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v above_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n the_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o then_o the_o very_a place_n where_o god_n be_v may_v show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v god_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o two_o way_n creature_n 1_o by_o their_o motion_n 2_o by_o their_o multitude_n first_o 1_o by_o their_o motion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o it_o must_v be_v move_v by_o something_o motion_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o unmoveable_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n these_o inferior_a body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v alter_v and_o move_v by_o the_o air_n and_o other_o element_n and_o the_o element_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o heavenly_a body_n and_o these_o planet_n be_v move_v by_o the_o high_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o all_o call_v primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o first_o mover_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v who_o move_v that_o a_o atheist_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o than_o the_o very_a move_n of_o thing_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o 2_o multitude_n come_v from_o unite_v as_o many_o river_n come_v from_o one_o sea_n multitude_n leave_v from_o one_o stalk_n vein_n in_o the_o body_n from_o one_o liver_n artery_n from_o one_o heart_n many_o sinew_n from_o one_o brain_n and_o innumerable_a beam_n from_o one_o sun_n so_o all_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o creature_n come_v from_o one_o unity_n which_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n of_o creature_n do_v show_v there_o be_v god_n four_o 4_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n carry_v its_o eye_n direct_o unto_o god_n conscience_n it_o regard_v not_o man_n nor_o look_v to_o his_o law_n but_o direct_o look_v to_o god_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o mere_a respect_n unto_o god_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v extinguish_v for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n hence_o we_o gather_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a atheist_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v quite_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o conscience_n so_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v he_o he_o have_v set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o five_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5_o be_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n experience_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v his_o blessing_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o disobey_v his_o word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v and_o afflict_v we_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bible_n to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n find_v his_o hand_n against_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o esai_n 43._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n thus_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o fie_o upon_o the_o atheist_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o man_n be_v the_o wicked_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thief_n take_v away_o but_o our_o good_n a_o perjure_a person_n our_o land_n a_o murderer_n our_o life_n but_o a_o atheist_n take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o joh._n 20._o when_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o she_o weep_v and_o say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n in_o who_o all_o my_o comfort_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o atheist_n they_o have_v take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o in_o who_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o
these_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o wicked_a father_n than_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o and_o we_o backward_o to_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o we_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o we_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v holy_a and_o thou_o be_v profane_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o be_v cruel_a this_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n the_o three_o be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o 3_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n life_n because_o we_o have_v one_o god_n to_o take_v care_n for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 25._o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 32._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o by_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o see_v a_o young_a man_n eager_a of_o the_o world_n cark_n care_v scrape_a and_o gather_v together_o riches_n man_n may_v say_v this_o man_n have_v no_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o so_o if_o we_o see_v man_n scrape_v gather_v cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n sure_o we_o may_v fear_v god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v he_o take_v care_n for_o meat_n if_o one_o be_v at_o a_o fountain_n will_v he_o take_v care_n for_o water_n god_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n will_v provide_v a_o table_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o rich_a fountain_n will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o cark_n or_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o this_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o scraper_n and_o miser_n of_o this_o world_n that_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v get_v it_o or_o by_o what_o bad_a course_n they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o provident_a care_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o same_o cark_n and_o distrustful_a care_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chastisement_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o take_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n 4_o and_o patient_o bear_v they_o so_o we_o see_v father_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o luk._n 22._o 2._o father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o every_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v take_v as_o a_o cup_n temper_v and_o reach_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o stranger_n beat_v a_o child_n the_o child_n will_v murmur_v at_o it_o but_o if_o a_o father_n correct_v it_o it_o will_v patient_o bear_v that_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v murmur_v at_o his_o correction_n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v patient_o bear_v his_o love_a chastisement_n the_o five_o instruction_n hence_o be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n that_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wedding_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o look_v on_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n which_o he_o have_v kill_v 14._o where_o he_o find_v a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n whereof_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n we_o shall_v give_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o can_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n own_o person_n let_v we_o give_v they_o to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o christ_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o mat._n 25._o 45._o forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o our_o father_n sake_n so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o so_o joh._n 8._o 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n say_v christ_n than_o you_o will_v love_v i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n than_o you_o will_v love_v christian_n but_o because_o you_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v god_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o david_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 23._o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o sinful_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a dignity_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v i_o show_v you_o late_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o king_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o favour_n and_o howsoever_o man_n can_v away_o with_o such_o now_o but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o yet_o one_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o death_n to_o have_v honour_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o look_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n son_n and_o daughter_n than_o to_o have_v all_o this_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o in_o name_n but_o a_o father_n in_o deed_n to_o we_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n there_o
the_o defect_n here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o pour_v out_o all_o of_o it_o as_o one_o drop_n but_o the_o glass_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n contradiction_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o first_o instruction_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a 1_o all_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a power_n he_o as_o esa_n 25._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o mighty_a people_n give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o so_o psal_n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n must_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o and_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o second_o favour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o nothing_o be_v almighty_a in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o nobleman_n think_v thereby_o to_o procure_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a desire_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v make_v my_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v so_o psal_n 80._o 19_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o which_o psalm_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v as_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_n three_o he_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o and_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o hurt_n that_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_v man_n common_o so_o afraid_a of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o who_o to_o fear_v luk._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v therefore_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o we_o see_v job_n say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o highness_n so_o we_o see_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n make_v job_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o a_o number_n of_o man_n never_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v never_o afraid_a of_o his_o great_a power_n 23._o indeed_o they_o fear_v a_o earthly_a power_n be_v afraid_a of_o break_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o o_o that_o man_n can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o in_o all_o extremity_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o help_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o help_v but_o he_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v by_o mean_n as_o noah_n be_v save_v in_o a_o wooden_a ark_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o reed_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o without_o mean_n against_o mean_n or_o beyond_o mean_n and_o above_o the_o mean_n so_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o may_v say_v 38._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n observe_v be_v comfort_n 2._o first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o see_v his_o power_n be_v almighty_a second_o protection_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o psal_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o if_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n we_o need_v not_o to_o care_v who_o be_v our_o foe_n for_o god_n power_n be_v almighty_a three_o time_n that_o see_v god_n power_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n so_o gen._n 21._o 1._o now_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o gen._n 18._o 14._o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v all_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o comfort_n thyself_o therein_o for_o have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o due_a time_n by_o god_n four_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v or_o fear_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v our_o adversary_n power_n whosoever_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o or_o we_o rev._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o shall_v condemn_v she_o sermon_n vi._n act._n 14._o 15._o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o concern_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o attribute_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o will_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n without_o any_o repetition_n only_o remember_v we_o that_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n simile_n the_o more_o be_v our_o true_a comfort_n for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o his_o good_a than_o the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v his_o comfort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o armour_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o
god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
be_v lay_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a jesus_n save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o pattern_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v jesus_n do_v save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o god_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v thus_o do_v jesus_n save_v we_o by_o interpose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o rebekkah_n say_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o steal_v the_o blessing_n on_o i_o my_o son_n be_v the_o curse_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v on_o thou_o be_v the_o blessing_n but_o on_o i_o the_o curse_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n on_o you_o be_v the_o blessing_n on_o you_o be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o on_o i_o my_o people_n be_v the_o curse_n thus_o christ_n take_v the_o sour_a and_o leave_v we_o the_o sweet_a this_o be_v the_o royal_a exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n when_o onesimus_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o have_v steal_v away_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v convert_v saint_n paul_n send_v he_o home_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o we_o see_v philemon_n 18._o and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o any_o injury_n set_v it_o upon_o my_o score_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o jesus_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_v to_o he_o christ_n meet_v with_o we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n father_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n do_v not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o on_o my_o cross_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o jesus_n have_v not_o write_v it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o great_a salvation_n which_o jesus_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o we_o and_o it_o cost_v he_o sore_a labour_n too_o now_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o our_o meat_n money_n nor_o our_o good_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o unto_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o to_o faith_n if_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n this_o will_v rejoice_v he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o will_v repent_v and_o grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v christ_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v satisfy_v jesus_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n by_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o three_o from_o what_o he_o save_v we_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sickness_n from_o fire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sword_n fire_n and_o water_n for_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n which_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o now_o yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v for_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o heaven_n open_a above_o we_o and_o hell_n underneath_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o other_o thing_n therebee_n divers_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o other_o deliverance_n yet_o above_o all_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o that_o be_v save_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o sin_n what_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o rule_v and_o rage_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o save_v no_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o save_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o therebee_n sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v frail_a flesh_n about_o we_o for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strive_n against_o sin_n trial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o a_o distaste_v of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n thereof_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o jail_n simile_n whether_o his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o knock_v off_o the_o manacle_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chain_n off_o his_o foot_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o but_o if_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o the_o jail_n still_o bind_v in_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n come_v so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o a_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v pardon_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o title_n jesus_n jesus_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
simile_n but_o at_o last_o do_v creep_v up_o upon_o the_o tree_n till_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o poor_a fisherman_n below_o but_o it_o do_v creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o do_v wind_v itself_o within_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n it_o can_v come_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v draw_v the_o poor_a shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n second_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a learned_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a one_o of_o save_v the_o high_a and_o another_o the_o low_a one_o way_n to_o save_v prince_n and_o another_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o such_o david_n address_v his_o speech_n psal_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a seek_v after_o christ_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o leviticus_n we_o read_v that_o in_o case_n of_o redemption_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o price_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o a_o low_a for_o the_o poor_a but_o only_o one_o price_n for_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n judg._n 10._o 4._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o your_o pleasure_n and_o your_o profit_n your_o wealth_n and_o your_o lust_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o second_o come_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o east_n they_o take_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n the_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o come_v so_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n first_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n afar_o off_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n as_o esai_n 60._o 34._o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v 1_o all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o â—ide_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n burr_n the_o gentile_n also_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o labour_n be_v too_o much_o or_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o many_o a_o weary_a journey_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wiseman_n come_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o labour_n too_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o his_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v christ_n though_o the_o market_n be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o simile_n yet_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o wiseman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n sol_fw-it if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v yes_o that_o i_o can_v and_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o the_o wiseman_n behold_v he_o and_o though_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o show_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o glorious_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o one_o come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v curtain_n draw_v over_o they_o you_o can_v see_v they_o but_o let_v one_o come_v and_o pull_v aside_o the_o curtain_n than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a picture_n so_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hang_v before_o they_o remove_v the_o veil_n let_v the_o curtain_n be_v pluck_v away_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o go_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o jersualem_fw-la not_o guide_v by_o a_o star_n but_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o think_v that_o see_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n they_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o star_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o star_n so_o long_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o do_v amiss_o so_o look_v how_o long_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o do_v amiss_o for_o we_o can_v find_v christ_n by_o follow_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o guide_n through_o bramble_n and_o brier_n simile_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n because_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o four_o journey_n the_o end_n why_o they_o
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o do_v restrain_v it_o even_o as_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n there_o be_v fire_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o heat_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v so_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o light_n of_o it_o three_o hour_n together_o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o second_o cause_n can_v work_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v simile_n the_o second_o must_v needs_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n in_o the_o lesser_a because_o the_o great_a wheel_n carry_v about_o the_o little_a one_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o the_o creature_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o a_o cessation_n in_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o cessation_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o therefore_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o displease_v he_o because_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n and_o offend_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n all_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n but_o god_n we_o see_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v restrain_v as_o job_n say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o orion_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o snne_v against_o he_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v one_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n upon_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v double_v the_o gold_n simile_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n set_v a_o bowl_n well_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a to_o run_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o set_v well_o it_o can_v possible_o run_v well_o so_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a course_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v continue_v well_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o good_a course_n three_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o it_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v because_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v darken_v even_o as_o hagar_n will_v not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n some_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v to_o deter_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o leave_v work_n he_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v another_o end_n howsoever_o these_o may_v be_v probable_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n do_v darken_v the_o sun_n upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o therefore_o when_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o garden_n wife_n child_n land_n or_o good_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wrap_v up_o all_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o light_n to_o have_v see_v any_o thy_o blessing_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o for_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n even_o for_o the_o least_o light_n we_o enjoy_v sermon_n xv._n matth_n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamesabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o bid_v they_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n gather_v they_o up_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v in_o the_o garden_n never_o a_o sigh_n or_o sob_v or_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n as_o also_o that_o we_o get_v clean_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 2_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o complain_v 2._o what_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o complain_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o complain_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o but_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v against_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i._o hearken_v and_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n that_o come_v over_o our_o head_n but_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n or_o other_o that_o befall_v ourselves_o or_o other_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n yet_o we_o shall_v xv._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o though_o the_o wicked_a let_v slip_v and_o never_o regard_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n both_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o will_v he_o let_v the_o matter_n alone_o no_o but_o he_o will_v make_v agreement_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o great_a charge_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v god_n writ_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o no_o but_o agree_v quick_o lest_o it_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n afterward_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n complain_v it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o heart_n sol._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o
thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v smite_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o leper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n 2_o king_n 7._o 7._o who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o o_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v and_o yet_o that_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o snake_n or_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o bowel_n simile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o yet_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n it_o shall_v crawl_v and_o stir_v about_o he_o will_v think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o will_v torment_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v all_o other_o plague_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o the_o plague_n from_o famine_n or_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v that_o will_n with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v into_o merry_a company_n or_o into_o his_o chamber_n into_o his_o closet_n or_o into_o any_o room_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v his_o evil_a conscience_n will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ague_n simile_n he_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o room_n or_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v ease_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n about_o he_o he_o can_v have_v none_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o and_o that_o company_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o have_v ease_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o thing_n wife_n that_o make_v pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v he_o a_o message_n matth._n 27._o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n in_o which_o message_n we_o observe_v divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o she_o send_v it_o when_o pilato_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n 4._o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o first_o message_n who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o woman_n to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o husband_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o good_a speech_n and_o good_a admonition_n for_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n shall_v admonish_v the_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o send_v when_o it_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a time_n a_o good_a season_n as_o david_n bid_v his_o servant_n say_v to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o we_o come_v in_o a_o good_a season_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a season_n to_o stop_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stop_v joseph_n matth._n 1._o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o secret_o so_o gen._n 20._o when_o abimelech_n think_v to_o have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n then_o to_o admonish_v one_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v about_o do_v of_o it_o three_o message_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_a or_o any_o hurt_n psal_n 37._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n than_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n or_o wrong_v a_o man_n may_v handle_v gold_n simile_n oar_n iron_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o then_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o it_o will_v burn_v we_o so_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o revel_v 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v cause_n because_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v at_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o cattle_n or_o our_o good_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o if_o a_o physician_n give_v a_o man_n physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o xviii_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o be_v whether_o his_o physic_n do_v work_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o stir_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v his_o physic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v danger_n twenty_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o afflict_a or_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o they_o nor_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 5._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v and_o zephan_n 3._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 21._o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n not_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o when_o that_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o have_v a_o great_a and_o so_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o so_o man_n do_v now_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v sickness_n famine_n scarcity_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o must_v teach_v christian_n use_v that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v or_o than_o pilate_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n pilate_n have_v
for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n servant_n and_o people_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o sol._n because_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n but_o even_o as_o good_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o egypt_n simile_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v simile_n sir_n you_o have_v bread_n and_o corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o with_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n father_n let_v we_o send_v for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o christ_n love_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o thou_o be_v dead-hearted_n and_o heavy_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v than_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o this_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v second_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o now_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o three_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_v even_o when_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o sin_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a simile_n when_o a_o clock_n run_v riot_n what_o will_v a_o man_n go_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o plummet_n no_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v his_o load_n even_o to_o lay_v all_o on_o his_o head_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v man_n go_v headlong_o to_o sin_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v they_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o plummet_n to_o stay_v they_o to_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n to_o he_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abigail_n second_o 2_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o malice_n when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o see_v christ_n pray_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o act._n 7._o steven_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n four_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o word_n of_o compassion_n 2._o word_n of_o extenuation_n first_o 1_o of_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v compassion_n for_o if_o they_o know_v what_o a_o high_a sin_n and_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o see_v man_n run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n break_v the_o sabbath_n swearer_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n alas_o they_o know_v not_o how_o high_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o good_a lord_n forgive_v they_o second_o word_n of_o extenuation_n lord_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o extenuation_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o man_n swear_v and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o ignorances_n worâ—e_n than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n sermon_n xxi_o john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mo-mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n many_o testimony_n he_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o of_o piety_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o all_o his_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o which_o carriage_n of_o his_o i_o show_v must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o howsoever_o the_o speech_n action_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o these_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o so_o the_o holy_a people_n psal_n 44._o 19_o say_v they_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thence_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n xxi_o 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v his_o mother_n speech_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v for_o when_o other_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o tarry_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o get_v as_o near_o it_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v 1._o a_o moral_a and_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a use_n first_o moral_a the_o moral_a use_n that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v so_o we_o shall_v gather_v to_o our_o good_a friend_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n ready_a to_o die_v that_o we_o be_v there_o to_o help_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o
love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o 〈…〉_z as_o exod._n 25._o the_o cherubin_n that_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o ark_n do_v 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o their_o face_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o in_o what_o order_n must_v this_o be_v perform_v first_o duty_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o man_n chriâ—â—_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n simile_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o four_o 4_o if_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n that_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v you_o have_v corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v sir_n simile_n let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o have_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n i_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v indeed_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o good_a mother_n too_o object_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o how_o may_v i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o i_o too_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n say_v matth._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n so_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mother_n and_o do_v commend_v she_o to_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o this_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o angel_n psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v nor_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o although_o it_o be_v especial_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o concern_v too_o so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n psa_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o also_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a man_n a_o charge_n to_o do_v we_o good_a even_o a_o number_n we_o know_v not_o of_o simile_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 8._o when_o elias_n be_v in_o distress_n at_o the_o river_n and_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v get_v thou_o to_o zarephath_n which_o be_v in_o sidon_n and_o remain_v there_o behold_v i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n there_o to_o sustain_v thou_o so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o a_o number_n of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o of_o to_o feed_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o therefore_o as_o christ_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o particular_a person_n second_o speak_v the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o in_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o bodily_a pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d forget_v his_o pain_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o stir_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o do_v good_a i_o know_v through_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n simile_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o think_v or_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o good_a but_o christian_n must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o steven_n act._n 7._o come_v near_o his_o death_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n kneel_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n old_a jaakob_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o bow_v himself_o 21._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v rear_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o bottle_n of_o ale_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v down_o the_o bottle_n it_o will_v rise_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o plain_a strength_n so_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v hold_v down_o through_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_z one_o time_n or_o other_o three_o speech_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o take_v she_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o 1_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 15._o say_v paul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o and_o i_o set_v before_o the_o child_n of_o rechab_n bottle_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o drink_v wine_n for_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n you_o nor_o your_o son_n foe_n ever_o which_o they_o observe_v only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o look_v on_o they_o at_o that_o day_n with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o wife_n look_v on_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n on_o his_o father_n and_o one_o brother_n on_o another_o when_o we_o have_v not_o do_v their_o will_n but_o have_v rather_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o they_o second_o as_o john_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o for_o although_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o may_v be_v the_o care_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n on_o thou_o or_o of_o servant_n yet_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o do_v not_o starve_v or_o famish_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v thar_z he_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n to_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o child_n to_o one_o to_o nurse_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v the_o child_n how_o can_v she_o look_v on_o the_o party_n that_o do_v put_v the_o child_n to_o she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o starve_v thy_o own_o
descension_n into_o hell_n as_o all_o do_v agree_v now_o for_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o it_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o both_o side_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o hell_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o brim_n thereof_o but_o bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o vault_n and_o chamber_n in_o hell_n and_o another_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n bodily_a but_o by_o efficacy_n and_o virtual_o so_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n among_o they_o now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v first_o 1_o such_o as_o say_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v to_o such_o i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v nothing_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v than_o thou_o will_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v because_o there_o have_v be_v dissension_n in_o all_o age_n moses_n be_v withstand_v by_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n elias_n with_o baal_n priest_n jeremie_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n christ_n with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o simon_n mogus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v but_o in_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o all_o agree_v thou_o will_v never_o believe_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o in_o chrysostomâ—_n time_n many_o heathen_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o and_o such_o division_n every_o one_o pretend_v the_o truth_n now_o origen_n do_v worthy_o answer_v this_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n thou_o have_v as_o good_a say_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o call_n for_o there_o be_v no_o call_v but_o have_v its_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o some_o of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o physician_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o too_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o lawyer_n why_o one_o interpret_v the_o law_n one_o way_n and_o one_o another_o way_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o art_n but_o therein_o be_v dissension_n in_o judgement_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o call_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v more_o foolish_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o land_n to_o sow_v and_o he_o go_v and_o ask_v his_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v best_o to_o sow_v simile_n some_o will_v say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o some_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v therefore_o will_v thou_o neglect_v sow_v thy_o land_n so_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v starve_v now_o since_o for_o diversity_n of_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o season_n thou_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o time_n of_o sow_v much_o more_o do_v not_o thou_o neglect_v the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o sow_v of_o their_o land_n nor_o the_o build_n of_o their_o house_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v neglect_v the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v 2_o be_v such_o who_o say_v if_o great_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o settle_v themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a that_o be_v unlearned_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o plain_a truth_n god_n will_v reveal_v the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o we_o all_o general_o agree_v in_o we_o hold_v that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_v and_o slander_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n and_o deal_v unjust_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o these_o know_a truth_n it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v care_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v the_o other_o to_o we_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 10._o in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o a_o main_a point_n fast_v pray_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o god_n do_v inform_v he_o in_o the_o same_o by_o peter_n so_o likewise_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n preach_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o know_a truth_n god_n do_v reveal_v the_o other_o to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n so_o likewise_o apollo_n act_v 18._o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n go_v on_o and_o preach_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o know_a truth_n god_n do_v reveal_v the_o other_o he_o stir_v up_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o they_o inform_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v the_o other_o as_o far_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n powre_fw-fr water_n into_o a_o glass_n if_o the_o glass_n foul_a the_o water_n and_o mud_n it_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v pour_v in_o no_o more_o but_o if_o it_o remain_v clear_a he_o fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n so_o if_o god_n power_n knowledge_n into_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mar_v his_o knowledge_n or_o soil_v it_o than_o god_n will_v stay_v his_o hand_n but_o if_o he_o with_o his_o knowledge_n labour_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n than_o god_n will_v fill_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n this_o may_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a when_o great_a doctor_n err_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v unsettle_a if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a truth_n god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o the_o other_o now_o have_v satisfy_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o i_o allow_v not_o of_o second_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n three_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n all_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o more_o grave_a and_o learned_a first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o reject_v and_o allow_v not_o of_o for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v present_o know_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o dangerous_a opinion_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o sea_n if_o he_o can_v hit_v of_o the_o right_a haven_n to_o arrive_v at_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o sand_n it_o be_v well_o so_o although_o we_o can_v know_v all_o certain_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v uncouth_a and_o false_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n which_o i_o allow_v not_o of_o first_o that_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o hell_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o room_n psal_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o fear_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o kiss_v he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o lest_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o we_o perish_v sudden_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v he_o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n se_v he_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v thou_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o turn_v all_o they_o trouble_v into_o comfort_n all_o thy_o pain_n to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thy_o sickness_n into_o health_n and_o thy_o death_n into_o life_n act_n 7._o 36._o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n this_o will_v give_v they_o comfort_v against_o all_o their_o trouble_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o must_v first_o overcome_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n make_v revel_v 2._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n whatsoever_o thy_o pain_n and_o trouble_v be_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n simile_n matth._n 19_o 28._o say_v christ_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o you_o that_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o 1_o peter_z 4._o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n xli_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o shall_v judge_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n caiaphas_n judas_n and_o cain_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o present_a for_o when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o pageant_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o gather_v his_o servant_n and_o saint_n together_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n when_o king_n have_v give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o fling_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v bring_v with_o it_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n therefore_o see_v christ_n come_n be_v to_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o first_o come_n labour_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n heerefrom_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o six_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o be_v shall_v judge_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n first_o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n day_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n as_o zephan_n 3._o 11._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o there_o be_v first_o particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o partiticular_a person_n judgement_n as_o genes_n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abrahm_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v second_o beside_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o more_o private_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o as_o hebr._n 9_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n between_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o further_o appear_v luk._n 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o one_o go_v
stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v persuade_v you_o a_o little_a to_o sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o arraign_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o work_n on_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o comfort_n for_o that_o day_n esai_n 10._o 3._o the_o prophet_n demand_v simile_n what_o shall_v you_o do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o of_o destruction_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v convict_v and_o find_v hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o good_a thing_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o deceiver_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o second_o egathered_a by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o angel_n do_v service_n to_o we_o first_o when_o we_o be_v live_v second_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o live_v they_o do_v we_o service_n whilst_o we_o be_v live_v they_o attend_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 91._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o second_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o be_v round_o about_o our_o house_n attend_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n three_o judgement_n they_o do_v we_o srvice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o open_v our_o grave_n to_o dig_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o to_o conduct_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o live_v here_o but_o shall_v dig_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o shall_v conduct_v and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 12._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o light_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v off_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v open_v their_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o shall_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v of_o mortality_n a_o light_n shall_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lead_v they_o from_o country_n to_o country_n till_o they_o come_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n three_o gather_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n first_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o member_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceive_v all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n tend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o they_o sigh_v and_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v home_o to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n so_o phil._n 1._o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n he_o be_v content_v gen._n 45._o 1._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n meet_v together_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v joseph_n do_v weep_v on_o his_o brethren_n neck_n and_o they_o on_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n meet_v o_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o weep_v one_o upon_o another_o neck_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o member_n though_o they_o live_v now_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o diverse_a town_n and_o house_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v come_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o friend_n have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n one_o from_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o again_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v there_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v also_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n what_o joy_n there_o be_v one_o with_o another_o o_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a meet_v together_o and_o when_o every_o man_n joy_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mean_n of_o discontentment_n but_o when_o all_o weakness_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v cease_v much_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o take_v one_o in_o another_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o our_o head_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v aggregated_a and_o gather_v together_o all_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o separation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o although_o they_o feed_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o one_o pasture_n simile_n drink_v all_o of_o one_o water_n and_o be_v refresh_v all_o under_o one_o shadow_n yet_o when_o the_o night_n come_v he_o gather_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a howsoever_o they_o live_v together_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v sit_v all_o at_o one_o table_n and_o lie_n in_o one_o bed_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o will_v gather_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o separation_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v first_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n which_o he_o shall_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o matth._n 13._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offeud_v and_o they_o that_o dqe_a iniquity_n and_o verse_n 49._o say_v christ_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o luke_n 17._o 34._o say_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a society_n that_o may_v be_v even_o between_o the_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n only_o but_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o long_a time_n together_o lay_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o to_o pain_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a hence_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n these_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a use_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o good_a couple_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o that_o day_n to_o this_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v marry_v couple_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v good_a couple_n live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n or_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n together_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n together_o a_o long_a time_n o_o think_v of_o this_o belove_a brethren_n what_o a_o heavy_a part_n it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o which_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o must_v be_v separate_v let_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o all_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o fearful_a separation_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v luke_n 13._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o adoor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o husband_n wife_n childeren_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shut_v out_o and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o to_o enjoy_v happiness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n we_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n there_o be_v when_o a_o wife_n bury_v her_o husband_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o worm_n she_o go_v home_o weep_v wail_n and_o take_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o god_n kingdom_n o_o but_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n will_v there_o be_v when_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a separation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a couple_n so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v and_o separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o they_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o bad_a neighbour_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o trouble_v or_o annoy_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n comfort_n exod._n 14._o 13._o simile_n say_v he_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o wicked_a which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v nor_o molest_v you_o any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a key_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o annoy_n or_o trouble_v god_n people_n three_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a howsoever_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o society_n of_o good_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a here_o indeed_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o dwell_v not_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o may_v dwell_v among_o civil_a and_o sociable_a man_n such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n for_o a_o world_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o all_o the_o vile_a people_n and_o rascal_n murderer_n thief_n and_o all_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o worse_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o the_o very_a name_n of_o separation_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o say_v he_o a_o king_n a_o duke_n simile_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v pick_v one_o out_o of_o a_o great_a company_n shall_v embrace_v he_o show_v great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o shall_v frown_v on_o thou_o lower_v
bleat_v and_o take_v on_o till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o to_o the_o sell_v such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n psal_n 119._o ult_n say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o can_v pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o year_n merry_o never_o sock_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a token_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o will_v carry_v fleece_n and_o wool_n to_o the_o shepherd_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o 5_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o christ_n or_o good_a unto_o his_o member_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v their_o fleece_n and_o wool_n to_o christ_n to_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o therefore_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v these_o property_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o thou_o have_v lose_v he_o till_o thou_o find_v he_o again_o to_o carry_v your_o fleece_n and_o wool_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n in_o you_o let_v christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v labour_v to_o live_v among_o the_o sheep_n but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v among_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v shuffle_v out_o among_o the_o stink_a goat_n it_o be_v good_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n man_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v didivided_a in_o three_o rank_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n and_o atheist_n 1_o and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a professor_n such_o as_o know_v god_n 2_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n 3_o and_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o it_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n be_v god_n elect_n near_o unto_o the_o centre_n christ_n and_o therefore_o o_o man_n consider_v thy_o stand_n of_o what_o rank_n thou_o be_v of_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n than_o never_o rest_n till_o thou_o be_v get_v within_o the_o second_o rank_n till_o thou_o know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v within_o the_o second_o rank_n labour_v to_o come_v within_o the_o three_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o centre_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n goat_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o goat_n who_o property_n or_o use_n be_v chief_o these_o four_o which_o i_o must_v dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n first_o 1_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n 2_o second_o a_o goat_n be_v a_o stink_a thing_n so_o our_o sin_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o they_o toil_v with_o their_o horn_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n so_o wicked_a man_n be_v turbulent_a 4_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v four_o they_o will_v feed_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o plain_n so_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o feed_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n where_o god_n people_n feed_v but_o be_v full_a of_o wrangling_n and_o jangle_n which_o profit_v not_o sermon_n xlviii_o revelation_n 20._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n two_o thing_n now_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n xlviii_o 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n first_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o offender_n shall_v be_v convict_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o o_o man_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o thy_o place_n thou_o may_v read_v thy_o own_o doom_n as_o when_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o king_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a if_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o keep_v aloof_o or_o he_o bid_v thou_o stand_v apart_o than_o it_o be_v for_o ill_a so_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v what_o shall_v be_v thy_o sentence_n if_o thou_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v set_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n than_o thou_o be_v a_o goat_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o place_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o before_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o in_o this_o conviction_n we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v 3._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v 4._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n first_o conviction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o conviction_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n second_o 2_o by_o reason_n for_o in_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n condemn_v till_o first_o he_o be_v convict_v so_o because_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a court_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v first_o convict_v and_o evident_a proof_n make_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n now_o this_o conviction_n shall_v be_v in_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o blind_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v patent_n and_o open_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o at_o the_o present_a and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o
judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n and_o money_n o_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o this_o world_n to_o rake_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o deal_n of_o pelf_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n at_o that_o day_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o a_o dram_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o will_v do_v they_o more_o good_a simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o do_v hear_v that_o the_o coin_n in_o this_o land_n will_v not_o go_v there_o he_o will_v go_v and_o change_v all_o his_o money_n for_o the_o coin_n of_o that_o country_n so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n where_o our_o good_n land_n and_o money_n will_v not_o go_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o change_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o that_o which_o will_v pass_v at_o that_o day_n let_v we_o get_v repentance_n faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n when_o this_o whole_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o none_o now_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v pronounce_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v their_o happiness_n the_o great_a matth._n 28._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v even_o so_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o know_v who_o you_o seek_v you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o he_o that_o you_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o when_o john_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o king_n yâ—t_a meeting_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o rechab_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n even_o so_o christ_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o have_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o he_o will_v take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o assignation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v assign_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o what_o title_n by_o inheritance_n first_o assign_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n as_o luk._n 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—â—dee_o the_o whole_a â—eaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o bâ—stow_v great_a gift_n on_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o mean_a matter_n serve_v than_o a_o kingdom_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v although_o pharaoh_n do_v bestow_v great_a honour_n on_o joseph_n and_o do_v advance_v he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o none_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o king_n but_o here_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o large_a proffer_n that_o ahashuerosh_n make_v hester_n 5._o 6._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v hester_n one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o large_a promise_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o read_v luk._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v give_v it_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o become_v convert_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o most_o man_n will_v labour_v and_o toil_n in_o this_o world_n for_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n some_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o gather_v straw_n and_o stubble_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o but_o some_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mean_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o obtain_v therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n heaven_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o three_o property_n 1_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n god_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n hart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o &_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v this_o kingdom_n his_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n therefore_o we_o may_v will_v conceive_v thereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o more_o magnificent_a wise_a and_o potent_a that_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n the_o more_o famous_a excellent_a and_o noble_a be_v the_o kingdom_n found_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 10._o 10._o of_o nimrod_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n and_o erech_n and_o accad_n and_o calâ—eh_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n that_o be_v famous_a and_o noble_a city_n and_o so_o likewise_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o golden_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o king_n that_o do_v follow_v he_o solomon_n also_o be_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o of_o great_a power_n of_o who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 10._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v silver_n as_o stone_n and_o cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n that_o grow_v abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a that_o be_v as_o the_o crabtree_n among_o we_o so_o than_o the_o more_o magnificent_a wise_a and_o potent_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v their_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o grant_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o because_o no_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n wisdom_n no_o power_n with_o his_o power_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o he_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o his_o power_n beyond_o the_o
ever_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o sermon_n lii_o matth_n 25._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v end_v this_o point_n with_o my_o last_o day_n labour_n but_o because_o there_o remain_v something_o more_o of_o this_o point_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o one_o thing_n beside_o not_o yet_o handle_v which_o be_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o i_o will_v finish_v up_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v come_v the_o next_o time_n to_o that_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o they_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v the_o godly_a shall_v curse_v they_o three_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o be_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n four_a the_o companion_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o hell_n torment_n therefore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o none_o but_o idolater_n thief_n murderer_n whoremaster_n and_o such_o like_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o small_a sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n 2._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n but_o small_a sin_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o though_o they_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n first_o damn_v sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v the_o poor_a and_o take_v away_o their_o clothes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o omit_v duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n of_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o judge_v we_o to_o hell_n torment_n he_o may_v say_v because_o you_o be_v murderer_n thief_n deceiver_n of_o your_o brethren_n swearer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v bad_a liver_n but_o christ_n shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a so_o than_o the_o very_o omit_v of_o christian_a duty_n christ_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v if_o they_o do_v not_o body_n harm_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n a_o man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v as_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o lest_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v the_o day_n well_o in_o his_o daily_a vocation_n yet_o when_o night_n come_v if_o he_o creep_v into_o his_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v his_o meat_n come_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v because_o he_o get_v it_o with_o his_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o other_o performance_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o work_n though_o he_o do_v not_o ride_v abroad_o yet_o if_o he_o lie_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o second_o one_o christ_n show_v that_o not_o only_o great_a sin_n damn_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o small_a too_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v in_o for_o they_o think_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o great_a sinner_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o little_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 36._o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n so_o matth._n 5._o 39_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v if_o a_o ship_n leak_n water_n though_o the_o hole_n be_v but_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v it_o will_v drown_v the_o ship_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o it_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o god_n although_o these_o sin_n be_v small_a in_o our_o sight_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n for_o will_v a_o man_n think_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o sight_n of_o reason_n that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cloth_n to_o the_o naked_a these_o be_v such_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o rail_v on_o a_o neighbour_n but_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 23._o 15._o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n these_o although_o they_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n simile_n as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o a_o false_a glass_n he_o can_v never_o see_v true_a proportion_n nor_o right_a quantity_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o a_o true_a one_o than_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n so_o in_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o true_a proportion_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o right_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o
the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a angel_n that_o descend_v but_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o attend_v for_o this_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o because_o christ_n reign_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o mich._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o also_o luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o because_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v else_o have_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o former_a age_n for_o gen._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o noah_n give_v to_o his_o son_n japheth_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o cover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n say_v he_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o joseph_n become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v have_v make_v his_o son_n great_a man_n also_o but_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 43._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o have_v raâ—her_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v call_v in_o the_o princely_a honour_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a simile_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o popery_n as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o although_o they_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n simile_n yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o saltness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o knowledge_n in_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n great_a shall_v thy_o terror_n be_v at_o that_o time_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o 68_o when_o many_o slip_v away_o peter_z himself_o can_v say_v simile_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o all_o go_v say_v he_o master_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o when_o we_o see_v other_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o read_v there_o these_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v blâ—nd_v and_o now_o i_o see_v so_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o answer_v temptation_n when_o some_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n we_o must_v answer_v again_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o bad_a person_n and_o a_o vile_a liver_n indeed_o i_o once_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v my_o belief_n be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n historian_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beast_n call_v a_o hyena_n like_o a_o wolf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n house_n and_o there_o moan_n and_o bewail_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o body_n name_v he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o door_n simile_n and_o then_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o so_o a_o number_n of_o such_o hyena_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v and_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n on_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v other_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o our_o liberty_n but_o this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o other_o sentence_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jail_n but_o by_o this_o censure_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o fearful_a that_o can_v pass_v on_o a_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o every_o light_n and_o petty_a matter_n there_o be_v never_o a_o surgeon_n that_o dare_v cut_v off_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v disease_v but_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o simile_n so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o poor_a christian_a but_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n or_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o great_a caution_n shall_v there_o be_v use_v before_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n but_o we_o have_v now_o cause_v
1._o in_o exhortation_n 2._o in_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n 3._o in_o consolation_n 4._o in_o mutual_a prayer_n first_o 1_o in_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o fear_n god_n exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o holy_a duty_n command_v as_o heb._n 3._o 13._o say_v s._n paul_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 11._o 24._o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v himself_o on_o in_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o other_o as_o zech._n 4._o 2._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o a_o bowl_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o lamp_n thereon_o with_o seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o two_o o_o live_v tree_n right_a over_o it_o to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n with_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o shine_a lamp_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o olive_n tree_n to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n or_o oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brother_n simile_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v woeful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o meet_v many_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o idle_a talk_n and_o let_v this_o duty_n slip_v so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o we_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n second_o 2_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v they_o again_o admonition_n as_o gal._n 6._o say_v s._n paul_n brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o any_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o surgeon_n simile_n that_o be_v to_o set_v a_o joint_n who_o use_v it_o with_o great_a tenderness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o right_a place_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n fall_v into_o any_o fault_n use_v they_o gentle_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o recover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o make_v tabletalk_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v overtake_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v so_o we_o must_v do_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o those_o that_o escape_n and_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n first_o simile_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n mountain_n or_o rock_n and_o hang_v out_o light_n and_o lantern_n that_o so_o they_o may_v direct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o same_o harbour_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v recover_v again_o we_o must_v hang_v out_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o lantern_n advise_v and_o admonish_v other_o and_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o harbour_n that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o three_o 3_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n christian_a consolation_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n because_o that_o ordinary_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consolation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n have_v need_v to_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o prov._n 31._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v give_v you_o strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o sick_a family_n where_o they_o be_v give_v to_o faint_v they_o have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o simile_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sick_a family_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v they_o that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v comfortable_a word_n to_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v they_o but_o we_o see_v job_n 6._o 14._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n complain_v psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n four_o mutual_a prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o james_n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v 4_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n for_o one_o can_v be_v the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v divers_a ship_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o traffic_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o for_o other_o commodity_n but_o all_o such_o as_o they_o bring_v home_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o number_n of_o ship_n that_o go_v to_o sea_n some_o of_o who_o make_v request_n for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v home_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o body_n four_o riches_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o communicate_v of_o riches_n and_o good_n to_o one_o another_o gal._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v while_o you_o have_v time_n do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n &_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n that_o man_n come_v more_o short_a in_o than_o in_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o pray_v and_o advise_v other_o but_o this_o they_o stick_v at_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n this_o they_o stick_v at_o but_o matth._n 2._o 11._o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n they_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o do_v also_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o their_o treasure_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o augustine_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o shall_v surfeit_v and_o another_o starve_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o another_o in_o want_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o master_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o
it_o be_v a_o excess_n to_o give_v above_o a_o man_n ability_n so_o act._n 11._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n throughout_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n day_n than_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o bound_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v above_o our_o ability_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o do_v you_o also_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o put_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n shall_v prosper_v he_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v other_o as_o that_o they_o undo_v themselves_o this_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o communion_n of_o fool_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v give_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n as_o psal_n 12._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v measure_v his_o affair_n by_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o help_v other_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o undo_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o will_v do_v in_o discretion_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o say_n charity_n be_v especial_o to_o give_v to_o one_o self_n first_o and_o then_o to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o a_o good_a man_n in_o do_v of_o charitable_a duty_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o undo_v himself_o therefore_o if_o any_o do_v so_o give_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o these_o man_n want_v discretion_n for_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n in_o the_o 1_o timoth._n 5._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o for_o his_o household_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n in_o give_v 2_o so_o there_o be_v defect_n as_o when_o man_n give_v too_o little_a give_v this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v common_a in_o all_o place_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o defect_n not_o only_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o of_o christian_n therefore_o man_n must_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o want_v as_o they_o desire_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n first_o 1_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o they_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o let_v the_o occasion_n and_o need_v of_o the_o party_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v defect_n little_o do_v these_o man_n know_v what_o s._n james_n say_v judgement_n merciless_a shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o act._n 8._o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o and_o thy_o money_n perish_v whereupon_o say_v gregory_n it_o have_v be_v well_o with_o he_o if_o nothing_o but_o his_o money_n have_v perish_v but_o there_o come_v a_o extent_n against_o all_o he_o and_o his_o money_n perish_v so_o if_o man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o money_n upon_o good_a occasion_n let_v the_o need_n and_o the_o want_n be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o and_o their_o money_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o talon_n give_v he_o and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o there_o come_v a_o extent_n first_o upon_o the_o talon_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o person_n take_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o wealth_n and_o money_n well_o there_o will_v one_o day_n come_v a_o extent_n against_o their_o wealth_n and_o money_n and_o then_o against_o themselves_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o extremity_n second_o 2_o man_n sin_n in_o defect_n when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o measure_n of_o give_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n defect_n the_o time_n or_o the_o man_n be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n whereof_o we_o see_v act_n 4._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n so_o the_o more_o need_v a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o we_o must_v give_v and_o the_o less_o need_n the_o less_o we_o may_v give_v in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v numb_a 15._o 5._o that_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v offer_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o lamb_n and_o for_o a_o ram_n the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n and_o for_o a_o bullock_n half_a a_o hin_n of_o wine_n in_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n include_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o moderation_n in_o the_o give_n that_o where_o we_o see_v most_o need_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o where_o least_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o therefore_o when_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v but_o one_o stint_n to_o give_v they_o sin_n in_o the_o defect_n three_o 3_o some_o man_n be_v content_v to_o give_v but_o they_o take_v such_o exception_n against_o the_o person_n defect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v way_n into_o his_o purse_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o in_o extremity_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o the_o need_n and_o want_v that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o as_o luk._n 10._o 29._o christ_n show_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v relieve_v by_o declare_v a_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v down_o to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a and_o there_o come_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o same_o way_n who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o likewise_o also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o last_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o jorney_v simile_n come_v near_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o go_v to_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n in_o they_o the_o application_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o man_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v so_o likewise_o so_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n in_o want_n and_o need_n there_o be_v matter_n for_o thy_o charity_n to_o work_v on_o as_o isaiah_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o sow_n on_o all_o water_n that_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v show_v compassion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n christian_n charity_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_v sow_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a simile_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o it_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o first_o ground_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v unthankful_a and_o unkind_a to_o we_o but_o it_o can_v perish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a thence_o to_o have_v increase_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v best_a to_o give_v to_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v in_o some_o want_n ans_fw-fr or_o to_o a_o bad_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o give_v to_o a_o good_a than_o a_o bad_a man_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o need_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o bad_a man_n rather_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o sick_a child_n simile_n if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sheep_n like_a to_o be_v drown_v whereupon_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n and_o go_v to_o save_v the_o sheep_n because_o the_o present_a need_n require_v it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o man_n love_v his_o child_n better_o than_o the_o sheep_n so_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v a_o good_a man_n best_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o relieve_v a_o bad_a than_o a_o good_a man_n 5_o another_o the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o
of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v 4_o to_o conside_fw-la with_o one_o self_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n spirit_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v paul_n reason_n rom._n 5._o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o a_o man_n be_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o danger_n simile_n and_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o the_o bailiff_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n to_o take_v arrest_z and_o carry_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a for_o they_o now_o if_o this_o party_n have_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o london_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o agree_v it_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v the_o matter_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v go_v home_o again_o and_o the_o man_n at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a again_o by_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v run_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o debt_n and_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o god_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n as_o it_o be_v like_a bailiff_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o prison_n if_o we_o can_v send_v a_o friend_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o agree_v it_o that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o one_o find_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o find_v by_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v here_o a_o few_o day_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o live_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n lxxii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o at_o this_o lxxii_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o further_a meditation_n there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o i_o must_v impart_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o comfort_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v quest_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a first_o because_o if_o a_o man_n know_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o death_n to_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o see_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o sin_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o ult_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o no_o unclean_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o luke_n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o god_n â—â—nds_v unto_o we_o come_v of_o love_n love_n and_o that_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o trouble_v he_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o love-token_n of_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v by_o jonathan_n not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o forewarn_v simile_n so_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o david_n have_v find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v say_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a father_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n into_o his_o hand_n secret_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v secret_o a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v send_v in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a three_o xi_o then_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o tail_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o it_o remove_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n for_o if_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o shadow_n we_o must_v remove_v the_o body_n so_o god_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o after_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o shadow_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o shadow_n will_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o three_o comfort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o and_o the_o one_o be_v come_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o other_o life_n everlasting_a body_n and_o these_o two_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n close_v up_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o they_o yet_o not_o a_o final_a end_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n on_o they_o so_o that_o that_o day_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v now_o in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n that_o he_o give_v we_o blessing_n first_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o those_o of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n must_v be_v the_o order_n in_o our_o intention_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
ought_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o so_o at_o oâ—r_a death_n 256._o †_o ¶_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o ¶_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 114._o ¶_o g_o christ_n apprehend_v in_o a_o garden_n because_o 1._o sin_n begin_v in_o a_o garden_n 2._o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o place_n know_v to_o judas_n 177._o etc._n etc._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n 129._o †_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n scripture_n 479._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n real_o subsist_v 481._o distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 482._o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o 487._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v we_o 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inestimable_o good_a 487._o †_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 508._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 515._o †_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 488._o the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n 489._o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 494._o the_o defect_n excess_n of_o give_v 593._o christ_n give_v gift_n personal_a to_o the_o minister_n royal_a to_o every_o man_n 367._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 650._o the_o saint_n glory_n by_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 447._o *_o difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 419._o four_o property_n of_o goat_n 436._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n our_o conscience_n our_o experience_n 42._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 46._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a 59_o thing_n that_o imply_v incapability_n weakness_n contradiction_n god_n can_v do_v 60._o use_v of_o instruction_n comfort_n from_o god_n be_v almighty_a 61._o god_n be_v a_o true_a god_n inregard_n of_o his_o nature_n property_n 48._o we_o must_v believe_v god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o particular_a 49._o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n 52._o union_n with_o christ_n make_v god_n our_o father_n 53._o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 56._o some_o man_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n 46._o ¶_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 50._o †_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n 51._o ¶_o golgotha_n why_o so_o call_v 216._o many_o hindrance_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 340._o †_o how_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o *_o the_o church_n the_o goshen_n of_o god_n therein_o light_v only_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dark_a 565._o ¶_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o vine_n in_o his_o growth_n 122._o *_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o great_a glass_n 219._o †_o christ_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 130._o *_o the_o wicked_a disobedient_a to_o christ_n government_n 87._o ¶_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o 1._o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 375._o 2._o guide_v they_o the_o right_a way_n 377._o 3._o exercise_v they_o with_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a 378._o 4._o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n 380._o four_o ground_n that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o final_o lose_v 518._o in_o all_o god_n people_n a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v to_o be_v discern_v three_o way_n 505._o *_o common_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 517._o †_o five_o mean_n how_o to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 520._o no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n 445._o two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n in_o grace_n must_v look_v to_o 501._o grace_n at_o first_o small_a increase_v like_o seedâ—_n sow_v 490._o *_o degree_n of_o grace_n 490._o †_o growth_n of_o grace_n imperceptible_a 491._o ¶_o if_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o 190._o *_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o grace_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n behind_o we_o 298._o *_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o grace_n confute_v 494._o two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 495._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o oil_n 81._o desire_v of_o grace_n fourfold_a 505._o ¶_o comfort_n in_o the_o lie_n in_o our_o grave_n 633._o christ_n grave_n why_o new_a 279._o every_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n have_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o 278._o *_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o great_a man_n 120._o ¶_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n 481._o *_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o of_o the_o profane_a sort_n 18._o †_o the_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o disobedience_n 520._o h_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o his_o power_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 3._o propinquity_n of_o place_n to_o god_n in_o dignity_n 371._o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v imply_v his_o enobling_n our_o nature_n his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 372._o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v 2._o all_o judiciary_n power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n 374._o never_o can_v a_o man_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o ¶_o a_o good_a hearer_n like_o dry_a powder_n 528._o ¶_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 105._o ¶_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n 108._o †_o the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v good_a upon_o 185._o ¶_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a go_v beyond_o most_o christian_n in_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n 209._o *_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o reâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 412._o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o christ_n 286._o ¶_o heaven_n promise_v to_o sinner_n upon_o repentance_n 242._o *_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 451._o god_n child_n must_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o live_v among_o 359._o †_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 1._o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 652._o 2._o all_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n ibid._n 3._o original_a sin_n 653._o 4._o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n 654._o 5._o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 6._o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 655._o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o use_n disposition_n effect_n 413._o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v 1._o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n 655._o 2._o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 3._o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 657._o 4._o lordship_n over_o the_o world_n ibid._n 5._o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 658._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o place_n of_o hell_n 242._o *_o woman_n when_o good_a help_n 206._o *_o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a 115._o why_o herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o †_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n 201._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a author_n of_o holiness_n 482._o six_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o 484._o two_o defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 572._o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n 140._o *_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_v see_v christ_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o 101._o †_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n 100_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n 117._o ¶_o none_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o from_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 60._o 179._o *_o i_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 398._o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o good_a man_n as_o jehu_n with_o jehonadab_n 447._o ¶_o humane_a reason_n bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n divine_a to_o bethlehem_n 130._o †_o why_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n birth_n 132._o ¶_o in_o
the_o name_n jesus_n be_v imply_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n no_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o 72._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n 228._o *_o commission_n of_o sin_n after_o illumination_n dangerous_a 193._o ¶_o impenitence_n worse_o than_o wormwood_n or_o â—all_n to_o christ_n 250._o *_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a 210._o *_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n be_v possibility_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 109._o ¶_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n 57_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 452._o four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n 195._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a 206._o ¶_o josephs_n grave_n in_o his_o garden_n why_o 279._o how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 457._o it_o be_v finish_v christ_n song_n of_o gratulation_n 250._o ¶_o of_o iudas_n betray_v christ_n 181._o christ_n only_o the_o judge_n at_o last_o day_n 394._o ¶_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n 394._o ¶_o two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n 391._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 385._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n consist_v in_o his_o train_n brightness_n of_o his_o body_n eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n 422_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 386._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o far_o off_o 400._o ¶_o the_o earth_n the_o general_a place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 395._o *_o the_o time_n certainty_n sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 399._o etc._n etc._n two_o sign_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 403._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v god_n 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o care_v of_o the_o elect._n 404._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 405._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 409._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 443._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o good_a work_n 458._o ¶_o difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o physician_n about_o a_o sick_a patient_n 585._o ¶_o god_n child_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o judgement_n 168._o ¶_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v just_a man_n 139._o †_o justice_n and_o religion_n must_v go_v together_o 139._o ¶_o k_o no_o door_n or_o iron_n gate_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n 339._o *_o christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1._o to_o lock_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 2._o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a 423_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v govern_v do_v good_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 451._o three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o god_n attribute_n set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o ¶_o four_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n into_o christ_n 87._o †_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 115._o †_o 198._o †_o some_o kiss_v religion_n at_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v christ_n and_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n 184._o †_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n 496._o christ_n must_v be_v make_v know_v abroad_o noâ—_n conceal_v in_o private_a 127._o †_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n 284._o *_o l_o no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n 129._o ¶_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepentant_a christ_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o a_o christian_n a_o shine_a lamp_n 589._o *_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o belong_v to_o another_o 182._o ¶_o god_n sometime_o leave_v we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o love_v he_o 332._o a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n fall_v off_o a_o tree_n 521._o †_o a_o evil_a member_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n 537._o *_o why_o christ_n leg_n be_v break_v 266._o no_o let_n shall_v hinder_v christian_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o †_o christ_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n 74._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v for_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n 648._o †_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o weaver_n warp_v 45._o ¶_o life_n twofold_a of_o nature_n grace_n 171._o *_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 444._o this_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o drawbridge_n ibid._n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648._o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n natural_a in_o this_o world_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 649._o ¶_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n glory_n 650._o †_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 669._o life_n everlasting_a no_o blessing_n but_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 648._o ¶_o christ_n by_o his_o life_n aswell_o as_o death_n wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n 254._o †_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 649._o sinner_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o 167._o ¶_o christ_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n service_n 95._o christ_n as_o lord_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 96._o †_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n voluntary_a service_n 97._o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o think_v they_o lose_v 518._o †_o love_n bear_v with_o a_o number_n of_o fault_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n 595._o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 151._o *_o true_o love_n to_o christ_n endure_v no_o hold_v back_o follow_v christ_n in_o bond_n 190._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o his_o member_n 276._o †_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n much_o more_o his_o friend_n 226._o ¶_o every_o man_n like_o the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 203._o m_o if_o christ_n restore_v a_o ear_n to_o malchus_n his_o enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o friend_n 638._o ¶_o god_n have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o service_n thaâ—_n man_n wâ—nt_v his_o comfort_n 459._o god_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o carpenter_n hew_v of_o timber_n 500_o ¶_o the_o meanness_n of_o man_n beginning_n 67._o god_n make_v man_n last_o of_o all_o creature_n to_o honour_v he_o teach_v he_o further_n he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n 70._o †_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o sun_n 477._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 123._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v manifest_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n 120._o ¶_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o bless_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n 112._o †_o note_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o seek_v he_o continual_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n for_o loss_n of_o he_o with_o diligence_n with_o complaint_n for_o not_o find_v he_o with_o publish_v her_o sorrow_n with_o proffer_n of_o any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v he_o 306._o etc._n etc._n why_o mary_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n 310._o why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n 313._o ¶_o constant_n use_v the_o mean_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n 307._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o tree_n 520._o †_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o blessing_n 538._o *_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o †_o the_o mediatorship_n compare_v to_o silk_n before_o sore_a eye_n 476._o ¶_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n 610._o see_v sin_n and_o sinner_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n 58._o three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o 596._o man_n can_v merit_v nothing_o 252._o ¶_o watchfulness_n requisite_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 531._o ¶_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n 342._o ¶_o christ_n
the_o devil_n and_o hâ—â—ngels_n 471._o the_o wickeds_n ear_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o buâ—es_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o torment_n 582._o *_o how_o far_o â—â—ed_v man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 465._o the_o wickedâ—hing_n â—hing_z the_o better_a for_o christ_n resurrectiâ—_n 300._o †_o the_o punishâ—â—_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v god_n curse_n 466._o reason_n of_o thâ—icked_a their_o condemnation_n 473._o god_n will_v tâ—â—fold_v of_o his_o â—â—ree_n comandment_n 198._o the_o will_n of_o dead_a must_v be_v perform_v 232._o ¶_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v find_v for_o christâ—â—â—cencie_n none_o against_o it_o 196._o *_o false_a witneâ—er_o â—er_z escape_v unpunished_a ibid._n fine_a wit_n aâ—litike_a pate_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o ch._n 202._o †_o christ_n mactation_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 128._o the_o reason_n â—â—of_o ibid._n the_o wisemâ—â—_n their_o search_n for_o christ_n discourage_v by_o bad_a â—esse_n ill_o exie_n 134._o wife_n ought_v â—â—y_v and_o stop_v their_o husband_n in_o â—â—urse_n of_o sin_n 206._o *_o god_n make_v allâ—â—_n by_o his_o word_n 66._o all_o creature_n save_o man_n yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n word_n 66._o †_o all_o christ_n last_o word_n holy_a and_o good_a 255._o work_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n but_o only_a sign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n 454._o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ibid._n a_o difference_n between_o for_o work_n and_o according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 253._o *_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 456._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 459._o †_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v 458._o god_n work_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n 69._o †_o god_n make_v the_o world_n exceed_v good_a 67._o what_o time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 68_o in_o what_o order_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 70._o the_o jewish_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v 6000._o year_n 401._o *_o the_o world_n make_v of_o nothing_o 66._o †_o god_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o nothing_o 67._o *_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v 409._o none_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o 180._o *_o a_o threefold_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n adoration_n invocation_n faith_n 92._o whether_o christ_n wound_n remain_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n 452._o christ_n take_v all_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o 461._o ¶_o y_z of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v christ_n 189._o young_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n ibid._n ¶_o z_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 138._o †_o zerxes_n sorrow_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o 100000._o soldier_n 210._o *_o eccles_n 12._o 10._o eze._n 33._o 32._o revel_v 22._o 20._o 1_o act._n 15._o 18._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o fides_n non_fw-la eligit_fw-la objectum_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o simile_n simile_n 1_o use_v of_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v gal._n 3._o 17._o epheâ—_n 3._o 17._o the_o second_o use_n of_o faith_n two_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 1_o consideration_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n 2_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o gal._n 2._o 20._o habak_v 2._o 2._o 1_o 2_o 1_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n quest._n how_o to_o do_v all_o our_o action_n in_o faith_n 1_o answ_n 2_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n esai_n 8._o 20._o two_o comfort_n of_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o three_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n how_o to_o suffer_v all_o in_o faith_n the_o first_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o second_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n the_o three_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v in_o desertion_n in_o worldly_a cress_n faith_n support_v sour_a way_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n sustain_v in_o cross_n job_n 13._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 1â—_n four_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n support_v we_o in_o affliction_n job_n 19_o 25._o 4_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o life-time_n four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n 1_o the_o second_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n act_n 7._o 56._o gen._n 28._o 1._o the_o four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1_o historical_a faith_n what_o note_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o defect_n of_o historical_a faith_n second_o temporary_a faith_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n three_o miraculous_a faith_n four_o juâ—fying_v and_o save_v faith_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o object_n answ_n the_o first_o defect_n psalm_n 7â—_n â—19_n 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o the_o second_o defect_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n job_n 5._o 7._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n note_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o six_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o five_o companion_n the_o first_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o companton_a of_o true_a faith_n phil._n 3._o four_o use_n three_o degree_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n first_o weak_a faith_n in_o judgement_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o apprehension_n four_o trial_n of_o weak_a from_o no_o faith_n quest._n sol._n three_o trial_n of_o a_o right_a desire_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o first_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o second_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o three_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o four_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o five_o trial_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o argument_n 1_o 2_o four_o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o sort_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n object_n answ_n four_o consort_n in_o want_n of_o feel_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o the_o second_o comfort_n the_o three_o comfort_n the_o four_o comfort_n note_n quest._n sol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o bernard_n two_o farthing_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o 2_o gen._n 19_o 4_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n 5_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n in_o four_o respect_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n here_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o deity_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o government_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o motion_n 2_o multitude_n 4_o by_o conscience_n 5_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n vsesi_fw-la object_n sol._n 1_o evidence_n the_o seem_v evidence_n use_v 2._o act._n 4._o 32._o use_v 4._o 3_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n 1_o 2_o 3_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n serm._n v._n four_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 27._o simile_n simile_n artic_a i._o the_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o second_o ground_n for_o distinction_n of_o person_n second_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n three_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n exod._n 29._o 6._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v job_n 17._o 14._o use_v first_o since_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n simile_n second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o 1_o in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 2_o in_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 3_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3_o to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 4_o all_o our_o chastisement_n then_o come_v
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v at_o christ_n preach_n so_o say_v i_o the_o thief_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o abasement_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v of_o it_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v neglect_v our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v after_o it_o then_o or_o never_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o that_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v now_o because_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o they_o heretofore_o the_o world_n abuse_v this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v therefore_o defer_v their_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o so_o make_v of_o a_o precious_a ointment_n rank_n poison_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n repentance_n i_o make_v it_o clear_a first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n for_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v say_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v second_o 2_o he_o repent_v no_o soon_o because_o he_o be_v call_v no_o soon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v soon_o in_o probability_n he_o will_v have_v repent_v soon_o an_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v no_o man_n must_v defer_v his_o repentance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n come_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n till_o the_o four_o hour_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o hour_n but_o they_o come_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o delay_v it_o but_o straightway_o turn_v to_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v repent_v not_o when_o we_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n heb._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n never_o defer_v it_o till_o to_o morrow_n nor_o while_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o defer_v repentance_n but_o more_o dangerous_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n three_o conversion_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n thief_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o 3._o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4._o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n first_o thief_n the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n hence_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o reprooved_a he_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o reprooved_a he_o 3._o with_o what_o affection_n he_o reprooved_a he_o first_o for_o what_o he_o reprooved_a he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v fear_v god_n thou_o dare_v not_o speak_v as_o thou_o do_v nor_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o do_v so_o hence_o we_o collect_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n and_o sin_n because_o they_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n swear_v be_v drunken_a run_v into_o all_o profaneness_n and_o vileness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o wrath_n they_o think_v not_o of_o condemnation_n or_o of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n of_o such_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 3._o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o reckon_v up_o that_o man_n run_v into_o for_o want_v of_o this_o fear_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n ver_fw-la 18._o for_o where_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o vile_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o it_o so_o deut._n 25._o 17._o say_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o amaleck_n do_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n how_o he_o meet_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o thou_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a faint_a and_o weary_a among_o you_o and_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v man_n run_v into_o all_o disorder_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n afarid_a of_o his_o power_n wrath_n dispeasure_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o when_o man_n thus_o fear_v god_n this_o stop_v they_o in_o sin_n so_o nehem._n 5._o 15._o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o the_o governor_n before_o i_o do_v because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o read_v job._n 31._o 19_o 20._o the_o holy_a man_n make_v his_o apology_n thus_o if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o perish_a for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v if_o his_o â—ynes_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n if_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o i_o see_v my_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n let_v my_o arm_n fall_v from_o my_o shoulderblade_n and_o my_o arm_n be_v break_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o present_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n simile_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n or_o a_o bank_n though_o it_o flow_v fearful_o yet_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o wall_n hold_v but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v down_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o bank_n or_o a_o wall_n about_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o we_o once_o break_v this_o wall_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o disorder_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n second_o 2_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v aswell_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o shall_v both_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o like_a sort_n although_o our_o case_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
host_n o_o how_o shall_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o illustrate_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o press_v it_o home_o to_o your_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o moral_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o you_o may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n that_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a which_o when_o his_o brother_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v judge_v other_o and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o why_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a for_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o that_o day_n come_v simile_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n the_o king_n say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o country_n when_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o treason_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o his_o door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v now_o the_o king_n command_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o arise_v and_o come_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o the_o king_n how_o now_o say_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a i_o be_o attach_v of_o treason_n answer_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n why_o say_v the_o king_n to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o do_v thou_o so_o tremble_v at_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o my_o conscience_n free_v i_o in_o but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o death_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o be_v eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o dreadful_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_v as_o well_o the_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart-adultery_n as_o the_o shameless_a blasphemy_n of_o open_a profaneness_n aswell_o the_o private_a corruption_n of_o bribe_a justice_n as_o the_o public_a grating_n of_o heard-hearted_n oppression_n then_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n neither_o meanness_n nor_o honour_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n shall_v free_v we_o sol._n all_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o simile_n with_o four_o hundred_o man_n genes_n 34._o i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o gift_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v our_o against_o we_o not_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o gift_n i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n come_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o day_n so_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v 2._o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v 3._o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o gather_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o text_n show_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o not_o only_a god_n elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o christ_n show_v in_o two_o parable_n first_o of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 41._o for_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o then_o vers_n 44._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n and_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v too_o quest._n ay_o but_o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v aswell_o as_o the_o godly_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a only_o sol._n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o tender_a care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a bone_n lose_v or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v he_o of_o they_o as_o david_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 5._o concern_v absalon_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o young_a man_n entreat_v he_o kind_o for_o my_o sake_n such_o a_o charge_n christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o angel_n entreat_v the_o elect_a well_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o want_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n and_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr elect_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o little_a toe_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v want_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o thief_n villain_n and_o traitor_n when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v tender_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o that_o day_n how_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n o_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o think_v what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v inhabit_v or_o in_o france_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o then_o think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o be_v careful_a how_o thou_o pass_v thy_o day_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n david_n say_v psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o comfort_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a which_o shall_v